Tag Archives: ego

Lightworker Gifts and Charismatic Christianity . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 January 2020

  • CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM
  • CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS
  • CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS
  • CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS
    • On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship
    • The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers
    • On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services
    • On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement
    • On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues
    • On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM

In my reading, I recently came across the term ‘Charismatic Catholicism’ and looked it up in Wikipedia. To my amazement I found that there are 120 million Catholics worldwide who are Charismatic Catholics, and that it has been looked upon favorably by the last four popes …

“The charismatic movement is the international trend of historically mainstream Christian congregations adopting beliefs and practices similar to Pentecostalism. Fundamental to the movement is the use of spiritual gifts (charismata). Among mainline Protestants, the movement began around 1960. Among Roman Catholics, it originated around 1967 …

“In the Roman Catholic church, the movement became particularly popular in the Filipino, Korean, and Hispanic communities of the United States, in the Philippines, and in Latin America, mainly Brazil. Travelling priests and lay people associated with the movement often visit parishes and sing what are known as charismatic masses. It is thought to be the second largest distinct sub-movement (some 120 million members) within global Catholicism, along with Traditional Catholicism….” –from Link: “Charismatic Movement,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charismatic_movement#Roman_Catholicism ..

“Perceptions of the Charismatic movement vary within the Catholic Church, although it has been favourably regarded by the last four Popes. Proponents hold the belief that certain charismata (a Greek word for “gifts”) are still bestowed by the Holy Spirit today as they were in Early Christianity as described in the Bible.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS

In addition there are charismatic movements in these Protestant denominations: Anglicanism, Evangelicalism, Lutheranism, Methodism, Calvinism, Adventism, and Eastern Orthodoxy, as well as the Pentecostal Christian movement …

Link: “Pentecostalism,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecostalism ..

CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS

On behalf of Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers, I note the striking congruities between our Lightworker gifts and the Catholic ‘charisms’ …

“Renewal advocates believe that the charisms identified in Saint Paul’s writings, especially in Romans 12:6-8, 1 Corinthians 12-14, and Ephesians 4:11-12, continue to exist and to build up the Church (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2003). The nine charismatic gifts considered extraordinary in character include: faith, expression of knowledge and wisdom, miracles, the gift of tongues and their interpretation, prophecy, discernment of spirits and healing.(1 Corinthians 12:8-10) …. These gifts are related to the traditional seven gifts of the Holy Spirit described in Isaiah 11:1-2 (wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord, as listed in Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1831). The nine charismatic gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10 are also related to the spiritual and corporal works of mercy…. Other references to charisms in the Catechism of the Catholic Church include §§688, 768, 799-801, 890, 951, 1508 (charism of healing) and 2035. The belief that spiritual gifts exist in the present age is called Continuationism.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS

On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship

I feel it is important for Lightworkers who wish to join a Christian Church that they restrain their charismatic gifts during regular church services, as outpouring of grace through Spirit can be upsetting to those of the congregation not so gifted.

As some of you have perhaps found, pastors and ministers who are holding church services can understandably feel that outpouring of grace during services might interfere with the performance of their sacred office.

For instance, outpouring of grace during the Offertory … the uplifting of bread and wine at the Eucharist … while understandable and nearly unavoidable from the stance of the participating Lightworker … might fill the church with such Light as to cause a pastor or minister to falter in speaking the words of the ritual. Speaking of the words is very important to the perfection of the rite; and so I suggest that attending Lightworkers appeal to their Ascension Teams to flow through only as much grace through Spirit as is best for the ritual at hand. The ritual is, I feel, of great importance in dispensation of grace to humankind.

The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers

The spectre of excommunication is always a concern for Catholics who are Lightworkers; thus I advise prudence and circumspection when with a congregation and its pastors. If we do our best not to stand out, and are careful not to express dissent of any kind, or to make any prophetic announcements; if we avoid healing anyone in the congregation through the languages of Light and sound; if, in fact, no one knows us other than to discern our devotion to the Mass and its Sacraments, then, I feel, we will be more likely to fit in.

In particular, I advise avoiding engaging in discussions about the currents of charisma and mysticism oft found in Catholic congregations today, as those with whom we speak may have strong feelings either for or against. By not discussing controversial topics we can stay out of the limelight and avoid controversy, I feel. In other words, when with a group of people, I feel it is best to ‘go with the flow’, and not to go on about topics that may create divisiveness or differences of opinion.

Were topics near to our hearts to come up spontaneously during a conversation, and were a question to be put to us personally by perhaps one other person, and not within the hearing of a group of people, then would be the time to respond briefly and to the point, without contradicting anything we know about Christ’s teachings. So I feel.

It seems to me quite unlikely that such a question might be posed, out of thin air, by anyone in a congregation. Thus through circumspection and brevity we may remain unnoticed and reasonably well accepted, and be able to continue to enjoy the rites of the Church and the blessings they rain down upon all humankind.

On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services

I read about criticism of Charismatic Catholics as follows …

“Critics accuse Charismatic Catholics of misinterpreting, or in some cases violating, Church teachings on worship and liturgy. Traditional Catholics, in particular, argue that charismatic practices shift the focus of worship away from reverent communion with Christ in the Eucharist and towards individual emotions and non-liturgical experiences as a substitute.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

In the same article I read …

“Catholics who practice charismatic worship usually hold prayer meetings outside of Mass and feature such gifts as prophecy, faith healing, and glossolalia.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

I can see that holding prayer meetings … especially with live spiritual music in which those at the meetings participate … would be a good way to express charismatic gifts without disruption of the traditional church services through ‘grandstanding’ or extra added elements beyond established ritual.

On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement

Grandiosement of the ego is a peculiar pitfall for those gifted with charisms, and one that leads to entirely the wrong path in life. At every moment, I feel, one must align with God’s Will, His Heart, and His Mind; that is the only way to purity of Spirit and outflowing of grace.

I myself feel it it best to remain … insofar as possible … unknown to the congregation and to their pastors and ministers in this regard. Better to be unknown than constantly to be harassed and tested by notions of self-aggrandizement. Not being known at all is, I feel, a much more comfortable position in which to experience outpouring of grace, as God wills, and in the moments He chooses.

On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues

I note especially, from a day I attended a Pentecostal church service in Durango, Colorado, that members of Pentecostal congregations want to fit in. They want to be Spirit-filled. And sometimes they may pretend to have gifts such as prophecy, healing through laying on of hands, and glossolalia (speaking in tongues) so as to feel welcome in a congregation. I feel this is understandable from a human point of view, and expectable.

It might be helpful for a pastor or minister who has those gifts to let the congregation know they are welcome to attend just as they are … even without the gifts of Spirit … and that Spirit flows through us when it will, and not necessarily, Lord knows, at a time convenient to us.

On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church

I feel we Lightworkers must assess the issue of one-upmanship and jealousy by prevailing prophets in a church. If we arrive with charisms, it is quite likely that a prophet who has a stance or ‘holding’ in that church may feel his standing to be threatened by our arrival.

In a church where there are one or two Spirit-filled prophets, known to the rest of the congregation for their true visions and their healing ability, a Dark vision by those so revered … to the effect that we Lightworkers are ‘sent by Satan’ might easily be believed.

If action is taken to cast a Lightworker out of a church in this way, I wonder if it might be helpful to talk with the pastor or minister about fitting in with the prevailing prophets, and helping them feel at ease? I say ‘I wonder’ because when this happened to me some years ago, I was too devastated by the casting out to approach the pastor about it later through dialogue.

To my way of feeling, there is nothing worse for me, as a Lightworker, than to be accused by several good Christians of being the very opposite of what I truly am. On the other hand, it is true that people are people. It would be better to try to talk together and resolve these misunderstandings, than never to address them. This I feel especially to be a good avenue when Lightworkers live in small towns with few choices of places to worship.

CONCLUSION

I see the likelihood of being ‘cast out’ (in the case of a Protestant church) or ‘excommunicated’ (in the case of Catholicism) as a cause for concern for Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders and Wayshowers.

I hope this blog offers those gifted with the Incoming Light a toehold for interacting with our Christian churches with less concern about blame and judgment by their congregations. First of all, I suggest we attend those churches that look favorably upon charisma. Then if the issue of ‘being different’ or ‘wrong’ comes up, we can talk together about a church’s stance on charisms and charismatic Christianity. It may be we will all gain many new insights in that way.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Protestantism, Catholicism, charismatic movement, Lightworkers, Pentecostalism, Charismatic Catholicism, Charismatic Protestantism, spirit-filled, Incoming Light, grace, Spirit, ego, judgment, blame, fear, pariah, outcast, shunning, casting out, excommunication, ceremonies, sacred spaces, charisms,

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’ . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 26 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a charm to convince a vegetarian spiritual adept to stop trying to ‘make you better’ while you are asleep. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a fix for a problem that Lightworkers may be having … a problem such as I, a Lightworker myself, am having right now. There are some groups of spiritual adepts that will attempt to manipulate the eighth chakra above the head by casting their thoughts into our eighth chakra when we are unawares … when we are not noticing it.

They do this for a very good reason: They want to evolve our Souls with their superior intellects and thoughts and presence there. The problem is that we do not want them to do it without our Awareness about it … without agreeing.

I myself will never agree to let anyone manipulate my eighth chakra … anyone at all, except for my Ascension team. That is their ballpark.

I have been at my wits’ end as to what to do, because when a spiritual adept who is a leader of a group decides to do this, why then by attempting to enter and mind control my eighth chakra above my head … say, while I am resting or napping … what he does is, he brings the karma of all the people that work with him … all of his students … with him, and places it in my head.

That means that, when I wake up, I have to do a lot of clearing for his group. I do not believe in grouping; I believe in advaita … in making one’s relationship with God Himself, and not with other groups on Earth … not with Earthly groups, no matter how good the group.

I feel it is ok to join groups, but it is not ok to glom our karmic reactions with theirs. You know what I mean? It is just a big bother. Say there are a hundred people in this person’s group, and with all good intentions, and without my free will permission, he decides to make me ‘better’ while I am asleep, and unaware.

I did not have an answer. I cannot convince them not to do it, because they think they are on the moral high ground. Today I finally came up with an answer; it is only for the Lightworkers, or other people who are aware of their eighth chakra … the space three to six inches above their head … and want to keep it clear.

The thing of it is this: Most spiritual adepts purify their diet. They are very strict vegetarians. They are very careful about what they eat. And so, you can get them to ungroup from you and go away, by sending your own Awareness up to your eighth chakra, and across to their eighth chakra, and say this … This is the charm! It goes like this …

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 October 2019

 

Wouldn’t you really like to have a hamburger?   (x3)

That is it. That is the counterspell. It keeps them from making our higher intellects their kind of cottage cheese. The only caveat I have is this: Overusing it might cause a person to get overbearing with other people; so it might be best to use it sparingly.

I would only say it one to three times, and only if it is absolutely important; if you cannot talk to them in the intellectual realm about it, and get them to stop. Say it has become a habit; that would be when I would try it.

You know, many religions feel it is all right to eat hamburger. I myself do not like hamburger that much. I tend to stick to a vegetarian diet myself. So I understand that this charm is quite a temptation as far as diet is concerned. But it is a fix that works right away, because it is socially embarrassing for the head of a spiritual adept group, or for the people that are higher up in that group.

Now you know! To my fellow Lightworkers: I hope this helps! I hope this helps all of you to keep your eighth chakra clear.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this category in my blog: Bow-tie knot

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lightworkers, spiritual adepts, Awareness, free will, advaita, grouping, leadership, eighth chakra, charms, spells, counterspells, societal expectations, vegetarianism, meat, hamburger, Soul evolution, spiritual teachers, gurus, arrogance, pride, ego, power over, mind control, karma, Soul clearing, group clearing, glom effect, bow-tie knot, white magic, 2u3d,

How Repeating Astral Phrases Speak to the Character of a Mind Controller . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020
Previously titled: Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal and Adventitious Microorganisms

  • REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016
    • My life has no quality
    • You have no personality
    • You are one big ego
    • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
    • You are a homosexual
    • Are you a homosexual?
    • Budie holers
    • V— D—
  • WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?
    • Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller
    • Inference of Felon Involvement
    • Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller
  • MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?
  • MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

Dear Ones,

This blog has to do with some repeating subconscious malware phrases I had noticed back in 2016. I have two interpretations for the phrases; the first has to do with the character of a mind control cult leader I thought at the time was trying to control my mind.

I have a concern that the mind controller I speak of in the blog might be putting the idea into the minds of men I know, that I am writing about them, when in fact I am not. I hope this makes it clear that the below blog is not written about men I know as friends, relations, or acquaintances.

In addition it seemed to me that my own commensal and adventitious microorganisms had taken up the phrases and ‘made them their own’ by attaching to them significance to do with their own cultural understanding, which I am sure you will agree must be very different from our own.

REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016

The malware phrases were …

  • My life has no quality
  • You have no personality
  • You are one big ego
  • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
  • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • You are a homosexual
  • Are you a homosexual?
  • Budie holers, and
  • V— D—

I have two possible interpretations of the malware, which was startlingly foreign to me, from the stance of my personal thoughts.

WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?

At first I thought they were the malware or samskaras of a meditation group leader who was an adept at mind control, and who seemed (although I would be the first to say this could not be proven) to be leaping upon me till about December 2016, when I had a surveillance system installed in my Los Angeles home.

Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller

If that were true then judging from the import of the phrases listed below, I would be looking to identify that mind controller as follows: He might have been depressed (‘My life has no quality‘).

He might have been told in his youth: You have no personality. That might mean he was an antisocial personality who used various social masks to fit in with other people; or he might have been an empath who changed personalities depending on the person with whom he was being empathic.

In his younger years, maybe by a spiritual teacher he followed, he may have been told: You are one big ego … and this may have lowered his self-esteem. Or he may have been told it by a woman he admired, and his pride might have been wounded by that statement.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money … Possibly these were past events to do with him or his followers and about which he felt guilty.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy … I interpreted this as fear of the truth coming out.

“You are a homosexual”“Are you a homosexual?” … and … “Budie holers”… I thought these might mean that the man was a homosexual, or a latent homosexual.

“V— D—” This phrase that I heard in the astral airs over and over again in the year 2016 consisted of two names, a first name and a surname.

The first name was that of a man in the group taught by the person I thought might be the mind controller whose subconscious thoughts I kept overhearing. That person was a long-time follower, very loyal to the leader.

The second name was the surname of a person I thought to be involved in another mind control cult centered in Los Angeles, but which had established meditation groups in other towns … miraculously, it seemed to me … the moment I arrived in them between the years 2019 (the year of the death of my mother) and 2016.

What did the juxtaposition of the two words mean? Had the first person spent time in the group with which the second person was affiliated, or maybe vice versa? Had the first person married the second person? Were the two mind control groups in cahoots? Were both people lovers of the mind controller? Or maybe mind controlled by him? What was up with that, anyway?

Inference of Felon Involvement

The cessation of mind control attempts, subconscious catch phrases, and home invasion thoughts originating in that other mind in December 2016 indicates to me that the mind controller, or else some of his followers, were felons afraid of detection by surveillance cameras. That is the inference I drew.

Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller

I feel that the reason a mind control victim who is clair gifted hears the subconscious thoughts of the mind controller, is that the mind controller inadvertently creates a link between himself and his intended ‘mark’, so that thoughts flow back and forth between them, without him being able to stop their flow unless he gives up the mind control attempts. If he were to do that, then little by little the subconscious interchange would cease … as indeed has been the case with the clair interchange between the mind controller in question (whoever he may be) and me, since my home surveillance system was installed in December 2016.

MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?

Then after awhile I thought these repeating subconscious malware phrases (or ‘samskaras’) I used to hear on the astral plane might pertain to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal and adventitious microorganisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

Not mentioned in the above-referenced blog are these repeating subconscious phrases:

“You are a homosexual” … Yeasts say this over and over again, and very enthusiastically, when there is plenty of sugar circulating in the blood, so that they can joyfully accomplish assexual reproduction

“Are you a homosexual?” is used by the yeast inhabitants of our bodies when greeting newly arriving yeasts. As I understand it, they are asking whether the newcomers are the sort that can have sexual reproduction with them, or whether they are they will be reproducing asexually.

“Budie holers” is a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the HIV virus

“V— D—“ was a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the viruses that attempt to cause sickness in their human ‘space stations’. They have since moved along to other phrases with the same meaning, but I cannot recall what those are right now.

MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

The viruses talk in a sharp, sinister whisper full of intent to rip off the lives of the people in which they find themselves. They are villainous little dudes; which leads me to think that listening to pure musical harmonics might cause them to fare less well inside us.

If you hear repeating phrases on the astral plane, and know a little about microbiology, I encourage you to to match the phrases you hear to the wants and needs and cultural expectations of some of our commensal organisms as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I added an altered portion of the above blog as a postscript here …

Link: “Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5j0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race, V— D—, budie holers, HIV virus, you are a homosexual, are you a homosexual, samskaras, malware, interspecies communication, mind control, mind control cults, homosexuality, self-esteem, personality, antisocial personality, empathy, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, amateur sleuth, law enforcement, crime, crime prevention, theft, home invasion, cybercrime, murder, psychic terrorists, psychic spying, crime families, cults that kill,

Drones and Thought Forms . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • Local Concerns About Drones in Our Backyards
    • Drones Are Like Other People’s Thoughts Invading Our Space
    • Do Other People’s Thoughts Belong to Us If We Can Clairly Hear Them?
    • Global Telepathy and the Notion of Creative Commons
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about drones and thought forms. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Local Concerns About Drones in Our Backyards

I have a story that I heard, on the astral plane this morning, about the drones. There are drones (such as camera quadcopters) that are flying over the back yards in our neighborhoods; there is quite a ruckus at my community chat group Nextdoor … https://nextdoor.com/ … about it, and about how we ought to be able to have our own airspace not invaded by drones … especially since we are concerned about backyard surveillance by would-be bandits.

Drones Are Like Other People’s Thoughts Invading Our Space

Anyway, the conversation on the astral plane was about drones invading backyards, and what to do about it. The thing that we all logged onto, was that the drones are like other people’s thoughts that come into our private space … into our ‘backyards’. And the question is, whether they have the right to invade our backyards or not.

The concept that came up, was that the world of thought is a world of give and take. Other people’s thoughts come into our minds, and our thoughts go into other people’s minds; there is no private ‘backyard’ in our minds.

Do Other People’s Thoughts Belong to Us If We Can Clairly Hear Them?

That speaks to the issue of copyright. A lot of people say … because they hear other people’s thoughts, these days, what with global telepathy and all … that other people’s thoughts are their thoughts; in other words, that those thoughts fall under the umbrella of their own personal ego. But that is not entirely so. And especially, as we become more telepathic, it is not so. ccc

Global Telepathy and the Notion of Creative Commons

As global telepathy proceeds, it will become clear that the thought forms of the world are like Creative Commons or public domain, as opposed to copyrighted documents. So we may find that global telepathy continues onward, that many people are writing on the same topic … almost with the same words sometimes. And that these words are as much the one person’s, as they are the next person’s.

As the people said this morning, on the astral plane: The world of thoughts is a world of give and take. And so, there will be no shooting down or hosing down of the drones that are thought forms of other people that come galumphing into our own backyards. That is what I think … although the issue of drones themselves is a separate issue that I feel must legally be dealt with.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drones, thought forms, telepathy, creative commons, copyright, synchronicity, ego, global telepathy, human telepathy, plagiarism,

Half-Ensoulment . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 August 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about people who feel that they have a Soul, but have no relationship with their Soul. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Sometimes people feel that they have a Soul, but they just do not relate to their Soul, or they do not have a relationship with their Soul. I hear that most often from scientific people, because they are working mostly with their left brain … their logical brain … in their scientific work.

I think it takes the right side of the brain … the intuitive side … to begin to develop a relationship with the Soul. So it has to do with lack of whole brain function … lack of Cosmic Mind … lack of connection with Universal Mind … without the sensitivity, the intuitive feeling, that we do have a Soul, and that it is vitally important to talk to our Soul.

The connection of the body and the mind and the emotions with the Soul is strengthened by thoughts of the Soul and speech with the Soul … by our petitioning the Soul for help.

Petitioning the Soul for help … aligning with the purpose and the mission of the Soul … those things strengthen our Soul connection.

Ignoring the Soul has the opposite effect. Going against the purpose and mission of the Soul has an even stronger effect of attenuating the thread, or cord, connecting our subtle bodies with the Soul. This thread or cord is variously termed the silver cord, the silver thread, the antahkarana, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the pranic column, and the pranic tube …

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky … with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Constantly acting against the hopes of the Soul … or against the very nature of the Soul … eventually causes the cord that connects our subtle bodies, our ego, and our Awareness with the Soul to snap. And that results in the state we call Soullessness: The Soulless man, or the Soulless woman.

In church terms this kind of person is sometimes called the ‘Irredeemable Reprobate’, or the person of ‘utmost depravity’. In psychology or psychiatry the terms used are antisocial personality, sociopath, and psychopath. In law enforcement the term might be something colorful, such as ‘scum of the Earth’.

Conversely, if we find ourselves in a state of attenuated connection with the Soul, then paying more and more attention to alignment with the Soul purpose and mission, to conversations with the Soul, to respect for and Awareness of the Soul, will make that connection stronger and stronger, and us into healthier and more vibrant, and more complete human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul, Soul purpose, Soul mission, silver cord, antahkarana, kundalini, central vertical power current, right brain, left brain, science, cosmic mind, universal mind, whole brain, ego, awareness, mastery of mind, law enforcement, psychiatry, psychology, felon rehabilitation, pranic tube, pranic column, silver thread,

A Sign of Impending Soullessness: Loss of Sense of Individuation . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 August 2018
Location: Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video describes a case of impending Soullessness characterized by loss of a sense of individuation in a physical sense. Names and other particulars have been left out.

This is partly to preserve the privacy of the person putatively involved. And also, because of the nature of the Dark Network and of black magic, it is impossible to guess, from a vantage point on the astral plane, as to the identity of the person in peril of Soullessness.

  • For instance, it might be the person portrayed in the photos and videos I saw, acting in a way that reveals impending Soullessness.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, perhaps through misinterpretation of the philosophical concept of humility … the dictate not to be ‘one big Ego’ … the dictate not to be ‘arrogant’.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, so as to trick the viewer, for whatever reason.
    • One such reason might be perpetration of a ‘take-down’ of the intended audience.
    • Another might be delight in putting people on.
    • Another might be the intention to cast a spell.
  • Or it might be a person with very low self-esteem, or in the depths of despair, or going through a Dark Night of the Soul.
  • Or, it might be that person’s website designer.
  • Or it might be someone else, obsessing or possessing him, or using him as a ‘voodoo doll’ … as discussed in other of my blogs … and causing the photographs and the videos to be put online.
  • Or, it might be someone unrelated to him … perhaps even in an agonistic relationship with him … in a theosophical sense, an ‘Ancient Enemy’ … who has put these photos and videos online, without the knowledge of the person in question.
  • It might even be photos of a different person, devised and displayed in such a way as to mimic the physical appearance of the person in question.

Thus we have here a very enticing mystery that begs insightful interpretation.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a theory that someone told me on the astral plane just now, to do with a person in living form that I suspect is one of the Soulless men here on Earth. The thing that I am getting is that he cannot distinguish between people who are of similar build and height; or of similar weight, hair coloring, and skin coloring.

He cannot distinguish between them, or feels that it is not important to do so. You will see different photographs, here and there, purporting to be the same person, but which are different people. It is as if one were a person and the other were an actor. And the first one who was a person was really an actor for somebody else who had a different name. It is as if identities are being mixed up; whether by mistake, or as a spoof, or with criminal intent, I cannot tell.

For instance, I saw a weird set of short videos of three people: A woman with a man on either side of her. The woman stayed the same in several videos, but the man on the right changed off with a different man who looked like him. So on the right, in the one video, was this man, with his face not to the camera … I was sure it was this one man. And then in another video, another man of similar build turns his face to the camera, and it was not he … not the man in the first video. It was really weird.

And then recently I saw different photos of this same person, morphed with some kind of camera technology, so that he looks like a fat woman, or a woman with many different colors of hair. In other photos he looks like a very, very old person, or a very, very sick person … a man, or sometimes a woman.

It was puzzling to me. What was going on … a mental illness, perhaps? A childish spoof? Finally today I got a suggestion, on the astral plane, which fits the situation to a tee. It has to do with the teachings of the School of Theosophy.

I find many interesting teachings in the School of Theosophy, that help explain some of the paranormal experiences I have had, and things to do with the astral realm. Then sometimes there are teachings of the School of Theosophy that do not relate to my personal experience; I cannot speak to those. Then sometimes there are experiences I have that cannot be explained by the School of Theosophy. And sometimes I have further thoughts on School of Theosophy teachings that I feel to be very significant. So that is my thought on the School of Theosophy.

Here is a helpful hint I learned from the School of Theosophy to do with this phenomenon that I have observed. They say that a Soulless man is about to become unindividualized. In other words, it is the Soul that allows a person to have a sense of individuality … of ‘I’-ness; a unique ego, for instance. And the Soulless man is about to rejoin the animal realm, which has Animal Group Souls.

This phenomenon that I am seeing, of a man not knowing the difference between different individuals, or knowing what individual he is, might be construed to be an indicator that the diagnosis of Soulless man is appropriate here.

Despite the teachings of Madame Blavatsky …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

… I still hold that it might be possible for a Soulless person to find their Soul while still in physical form, by calling it all the time, and trying to align the purpose of their life and their life’s mission, with the purpose of their Soul and their Soul’s mission.

I am not completely without hope with regard to this category of human beings called Soulless men and women. But I do feel that, in some way, something has to happen that turns them back to the Call of their own Souls. And that, I feel, is really the only salvation for them.

I wish this person the very best of luck in regaining a toehold in humankind, and not descending into the animal realm after this lifetime is over.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Myth of Creation: Third Outpouring: Individualisation,” by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 December 2013; revised and reposted … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TS ..

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Charmlee Wilderness Park, individuation, Soulless, Soullessness, Madame Blavatsky, self-esteem, Dark Night of the Soul, despair, spells, voodoo, voodoo doll, humility, ego, arrogance, vendetta, Ancient Enemy, hatred, acting, mimic, mimicry, Soul devolution, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul purpose, take-down, School of Theosophy, obsession, possession,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 May 2018

Dear Ones,

I see that the Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda ..

LInk: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Some of the topics covered in the article are …

  • celibacy and the spiritual adept
  • sublimating anger
  • on playing a role in life joyfully, and dressing to suit the part
  • on controlling one’s personality
  • Yogananda’s vision that he would not reincarnate on Earth, but rather go to a distant part of space
  • Yogananda’s atonement, in his most recent incarnation, for folks he enslaved in his incarnation as William the Conqueror
  • Yogananda on ghosts
  • A magic trick to make two people who are enemies fall in love
  • Using mental suggestion to make Saint Lynn fall asleep while lecturing

It is a very interesting article; I suggest taking a look.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

School of Theosophy, Ray Grasse, Shelly Trimmer, yogic magic, Pennyslvania Dutch magic, mental suggestion, ghosts, celibacy, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, spiritual adepts, gurus, guru-disciple relationship, ego, personality, love spells, anger, lust, Goswami Kriyananda, William the Conqueror, enslavement, incarnations, neo-Hinduism, jackass love curse, curses,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 August 2016; updated
Previously titled: Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers

  • SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS
    • Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’
  • PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Mind Control Us as We Meditate
      • What to Do About It
        • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
        • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • HOW TO COUNTERACT THE POWERS OF SUBTLE SORCERERS TO CONTROL OUR MINDS DURING MEDITATION
    • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
    • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • Meditating on the Soul Field
    • Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

Dear Ones,

The below blog mentions an organization called the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF). More about that organization here  …

Link: “Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-chR ..

SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS

The Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF) has an interesting blog on the “Subtle Sorcerer” or mantrik … a very powerful astral entity in the Demon Realm …

Link: “Subtle-Sorcerer” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/ghosts/subtle-sorcerer/ ..

Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’

When the SSRF refers to this type of negative astral entity, I feel it could be talking about what I term ‘astral thuggees’ … I gather this from an image I found in their article …

Link: Mantrik, or subtle sorcerer, ‘eine negative Wesenheit’ [a negative being] with a necklace of skulls, copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/de/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2014/05/2-GER-Mantrik.jpg ..

For more on astral thuggees, search my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS

According to the article, subtle sorcerers or mantriks wield some very cruel psychic powers in the ‘power over’ world …

They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders

Per the article, only a few people in the world … generally people in the highest positions of power in the world … are obsessed by these beings, However, the article states, the power of Subtle Sorcerer is not to be underestimated.

According to occult lore, they obsess the most powerful world leaders, so as to lead the world in the direction of chaos and destruction. They also obsess saints, meditators and Spiritual Adepts, since these have great power to counter the Subtle Sorcerer’s malevolent actions in the world, and this power can, through devious means, be turned to the Subtle Sorcerer’s ends.

What to Do About It. We can correct this problem by opening our hearts to love and sending our ‘love tsunamis’ coursing through Gaia. Through the intercession of our spiritual Ascension teams, we can also optimize our DNA so that it is resistant to viruses, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize DNA!
For the All, through Free Will!

They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters

They can cause viral mutations and natural disasters.

What to Do About It. Note that we humans can correct these problems with our powers of co-creation, when we align with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. For more on this, see my blog categories: Co-creation of reality – New Creation  …  and  …  Aligning with God – dharma – right action

For the issue of healing the body, see my blog category: Health – healing

As to natural disasters, one good meditation comes to mind …

Link: “Earthquake Meditation: When You’ve Lost Your Ground,” by Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/earthquake-meditation-when-you-ve-lost-your-ground ..

Then there is this meditation, which I feel might be helpful to improve grounding after a natural disaster …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

Through mind control, they can get people to do their bidding during meditation.

What may be meant here is that they can ratchet up a person’s samskaras to a sort of whirlwind fury, as do the jinn. This is a sort of twanging of the distortions of Light in a person’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which the jinn are delighted to do for fun and mischief, but which the subtle sorcerer does with great malevolence and intention to harm humankind.

What to Do About It. For the problem of counteracting the powers of subtle sorcerers to control our minds during meditation, I suggest the following …

Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze. Meditating with eyes cast down brings in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms), which is the playground of the subtle sorcerer.

Meditating with the eyes gazing straight ahead brings in the conscious mind (the Higher Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms) and the third-eye point energies. These can be obsessed during meditation if one concentrates on the front of the forehead or the place between the eyebrows rather than on the middle of the inside of the head.

To avoid obsession of the third-eye point during meditation, place the awareness at the level of the mid-forehead or at the level of the eyebrows … but inside the head, in the center of the brain … during meditation.

How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot. Meditating with the eyes gazing up brings in the superconscious mind (and the Transpersonal Chakras), which can also be obsessed by the Subtle Sorcerer. Search my blog category: bow-tie knot

One of the best ways to untie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ is to consciously visualize flooding the area above the head with bright white Light.

If you feel an intense pressure on the top of your head (the crown chakra) during meditation, then one of these beings may be trying to interrupt the flow of your hara line (the line that runs vertically through your body, connecting it with Sun energy above and Earth energy beneath) so that you cannot contact your superconscious mind.

If you hear this astral command: “My mind to your mind” then one of these beings may be trying to take over your transpersonal chakras, and thus stop you from thinking, or from broadcasting thoughts, or take over your mind … or worse yet, may intend to take over your mind and body.

In either case, the remedy is to this, say, “Your mind to the mind of God!” Visualize the Subtle Sorcerer, a big muscular guy, full of ego, who has been hovering over you and placing his hand on top of your head. Visualize the bright Light of God flooding down from on high, through the astral form of this evil sorcerer, down through his arm and hand, into your head, and saturating your entire body …

Image: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person, a the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the negative astral entity. By Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Text: "1. This is you" ... and an arrow pointing to the meditator. "2. Mind Control Dude says: 'My mind to your mind'" ... and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator's head. "3. You say: 'Your mind to the mind of God' and visualize white light streaming down" ... and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity's head. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com by Alice B. Clagett

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity … CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity …

CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS

I note that this class of beings, which was hovering thickly in the air early this year, is now gone from my optimum timeline on New Earth. In case your optimum timeline currently includes experience of such beings (undoubtedly, this would be for the sake of Soul learning and wisdom) note the following …

Meditating on the Soul Field

The SSRF article states that those who transcend ego can deal effectively with subtle sorcerers. As a practice to overcome ego, I recommend the very simple meditation “The Airport and the Traveler” …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveler,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

I also recommend building up the life force and the electromagnetic field through breathing exercises and Sat Kriya (provided your medical doctor agrees that these practices would be all right for you) …

For breathing Exercises (pranayam), especially Breath of Fire, see …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

For Sat Kriya, see …

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

These exercises make a person’s subtle energies very strong. They also make a person physically very healthy, magnetically attractive to other people, and able to ward off negative astral entities.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle sorcerer, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, pranayam, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerers, astral thuggees, mantrik, Sat Kriya, viral mutations, natural disasters  co-creation of reality, life force, electromagnetic field, breath of fire, meditation, hara line, crown chakra, ego, meditation traps, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, obsession, mind control, possession, meditation, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, third-eye point, conscious mind, life force, mental mind, conscious mind, Higher Mental Mind, hara line, timeline optimization, samskaras, jinn, subtle bodies, Timeline Optimization, mind control, demonic realm, Awareness timeline, power over, astral intent to harm, law enforcement, yogic locks, bandhas, transpersonal chakras, psychic terrorists, natural disasters, HIV, viruses, mental body, lower mental body, higher mental body, saints, spiritual adepts, kundalini yoga, psychic crime, aligning with God, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 8th chakra, astral rascals, yoga, Ascension team, DNA, plane of forces, vital body, pranic body, human EMF, EMF,

The Slave Planet . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

Video: “Louis Armstrong-Go Down Moses,” by kristina k, 6 July 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=220&v=SP5EfwBWgg0 ..

Dear Ones,

I remember a time, a long time ago, when many of us who are here on Earth now were, at that time, living on a slave planet. It was a little like these scenes from the Stargate movie. A lot worse, really, but a little like this. It is almost as if the writer of Stargate remembered the slave planet history of which I speak (1) …

Link: “Stargate” 1994 movie, Plot Synopsis, by IMDb …  https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0111282/plotsummary?ref_=tt_stry_pl#synopsis ..

Here are my offbeat thoughts on the plot …

As I recall, some humans on the slave planet were trained as overseers of the rest, given power over them. There was not a lot of rose or emerald light there, not much heart energy; mostly just orange light, the light of egoic will. Because of the orange cast of light there, our human will was tinged with domination and submission (2), and our sexuality was tinged with sadism and masochism. Those Souls that escaped from the slave planet back to Earth still carry trace amounts of these racial memories in their DNA. Or, to put it another way, their karmic cards, which are composed of light and sound, are tainted by this memory. Their morphogenetic fields contain distortions of Light because of it.

These distortions are focused in the lower abdomen of many people on planet today. It is the gut brain there (3), the neurons lining the large intestine, that contain large, painfully complicated inclusions of relative Darkness. I have come across and tossed out distortions of rape, incest, and of the genitals being sewn up with black cord in my own karmic cards, and I see them in the karmic cards of other women. In the karmic cards of many men I see distortions of rape, murder, massacre of infants, and many other sexual and power over atrocities.

It is not that we ourselves are any of these things. Far from it. But the history of our race has brought these cards into the human incarnation we hold right now. The sexual taboos of this Western society make it very difficult for us to address these distortions and allow the Divine to cleanse them. But the cleansing process is inevitable. At this moment, it only waits on our free will for the process to take place. It is up to us to allow it.

As this Ascension process unfolds, as the heart energy in each of us becomes stronger, it will trigger unusual sensations all over the body. As it expands downward through the third chakra, at the navel point, it will not be unusual for us to replay, in a half-dreamtime state, and to release, scenes of domination, control, submission, and enslavement. These are the karmic cards releasing.

As the heart energy expands down through the second chakra, strong sexual urges will be felt. The typical response, considering social mores, is to attempt to repress these urges. To find some external agent to blame them on. Surely they are ‘not me’! I am not like that!

This act of will power, this mental negation, drives the vivid audiovisual karmic cards of sexual distortion deeper and more densely into the tissues of the lower abdomen. Makes it harder and more painful to release them. So my thought is, best not to proceed like that.

When untoward sexual urges come up, or if you feel pain in your lower abdomen which you know to be an ascension symptom, my best thought is, sit still, spine erect, or lie down on your back and relax. Notice tension here and there in your body, and release it. Then place your awareness on the sexual feelings, or on the pain. Feel deeply into them, with an attitude of gratitude or calm acceptance. Know they are a gift from God, to help you clear your aura. Keep your awareness on the sensations. Notice how they shift. Feel the part of your body around the sexual feeling, or the pain. Notice how that surrounding part of your body is different from the urge or pain. Stick with this process till it is complete.

You may clear one day, and then the next the urge or pain may come back. In fact, probably will come back. Do not be discouraged. It is not really true that you are back to square one. The most likely thing is that you have proceeded to a deeper level of cleansing.

There is truly a massive amount of deep clearing to be done in the lower gut, but it will not take that long to accomplish this clearing if we are willing. If we just take what God sends us with an open heart; with trust that the Universe is a loving place; with a willingness to believe that nothing is being done to us; but rather, everything in the world of our sensations is being done for us; with Infinite clarity, Infinite beauty, Infinite wisdom.

Dear Ones, our minds may be full of confusion and pain, but the path of our Soul through this most embarrassing and upsetting of clearings is sure and true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For Slave Planet karma, here is info from Judy Satori that I have found very helpful …

Link: “Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/The website has been redesigned (2018), so I am not sure if the ‘Beyond Healing Show’ questions are there now. Previously, the relevant question was at ‘Beyond Healing Show – Questions’ … and then I would click on ‘May 27 Show’. On the pulldown, I would choose and listen to this:

“Do you feel you are being attacked from unknown enemies?” To me, this feels like it is about release of past life Slave Planet Trauma, which is ‘replaying’ today on the astral plane as a sort of ‘shadow show’, created by Spirit for the very purpose of clearing these old memories, which cause distortions of the sound and light play of our morphogenetic fields.

……………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) By the way, Ra is maligned in the first trailer, as far as I understand. There are, perhaps, a few roving clouds of beings on Earth today … beings who are no longer physical, only mental, high-minded in their understanding of principal of the All. Able in some instances to relate to humans through the half-dreams state, what we call the third-eye point (when we concentrate on it in the center of our head, rather than in its frontal aspect). But this is far from the hate-based being described in the Stargate trailer.

(2) Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

(3) Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

slave planet, stories, stories by Alice, Stargate, DNA, ego, orange light, morphogenetic fields, domination, control, submission, enslavement, sadism, masochism, gut brain, karma,  rape, incest, rape, murder, incest, genital mutilation, murder, infanticide, sacrifice of the innocents, power over, my favorites, JScambio, movie reviews by Alice, societal expectations, taboos,

The Shift, the Sorting, the Gut Brain and the Ego . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 April 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017

  • ON RELAXING THE ABDOMEN TO FEND OFF POWER-OVER NEG SPEAK
  • LAYING ON OF THE HANDS: GIVING THE CELLS OF THE ABDOMEN AN ALL-OUT, NO-HOLDS-BARRED PEP TALK
  • THE LOWER TRIANGLE: PLUSES AND MINUSES OF THE FIRST THREE CHAKRAS
  • ON THE SAMSKARAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE
  • ON RELAXING THE SHOULDERS TO HELP CALM THE GUT BRAIN
  • SANDRA WALTER ON A RECENT DISPARITY BETWEEN THE FREQUENCY OF HUMANITY AND THAT OF EARTH
  • SANDRA WALTER: VISUALIZATION OF TIMELINES DROPPING AWAY
  • HOW I HAVE BEEN EXPERIENCING DROPPING AWAY OF TIMELINES
  • ON THE NOTION THAT A LARGE NUMBER OF PEOPLE MIGHT OPT OUT OF THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • JIM SELF ON THE LOWER CHAKRAS, THE HEART, AND THE EGO

Dear Ones,

ON RELAXING THE ABDOMEN TO FEND OFF POWER-OVER NEG SPEAK

Interestingly enough, when I relax my abdomen completely, it takes me out of the power-over scenario, out of the controlling aspect of my ego, and into a freely flowing space that allows me to express my energy more fully, to live more happily in sync with the incoming Light and the resonance of Earth …

Because the practice of relaxing my tummy is easy to do, and because the results have been so far-reaching for me, I have been doing the practice every time I start feeling like I am trying to control other people. Or more frequently, because of my personality, when I feel like other people are trying to control me.

LAYING ON OF THE HANDS: GIVING THE CELLS OF THE ABDOMEN AN ALL-OUT, NO-HOLDS-BARRED PEP TALK

Another thing I tried this morning is placing my hands here and there on my tummy and telling all the cells inside me how much I love them, how much I appreciate them, what a joy it is to be with them, and how ‘Everything is A ok! and ‘All is well’. I had been sensing density, fear, and various neg speak and malspeak phrases in the area of my tummy for days. The laying on of the hands helped a lot.

THE LOWER TRIANGLE: PLUSES AND MINUSES OF THE FIRST THREE CHAKRAS

Always in my Awareness is the fact that there are lots of neurons lining my large intestine, that these neurons make up the ‘gut brain’, which rules my lower triangle … including chakras 1 through 3 … with themes of …

  • vital well-being (chakra 1),
  • creativity (chakra 2), and
  • action in the world through ego, or self-concept (chakra 3).

On the flip side, the tangle-up stories have to do with …

  • fear of death and suffering (chakra 1),
  • a startling array of sexual agonies (chakra 2), and
  • power-over / enslavement (chakra 3).

More on the gut brain here …  Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

ON THE SAMSKARAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE

Always in my mind when I think of my gut brain is the fact that it has no center of thought that can judge and discriminate. It only just parrots what it hears. And, in the course of my incarnations, it has socked away some unuseful phrases (which can lead to disease and premature death, for example).

So by laying on of the hands, and uttering soothing phrases, I hope to reprogram my gut brain to a healthier, happier life at the cellular level. Which would, natch, benefit their benefactor … Me! … whom I am touched to learn they look up to with love and admiration.

ON RELAXING THE SHOULDERS TO HELP CALM THE GUT BRAIN

Oh yes, the other thing that I have recently found very helpful as my lower chakras clear is this: I take a deep breath, then on the exhale I relax my shoulders, and as well, the muscles that have lately very insistently been pinching my shoulder blades together.

This relaxation, I have found … for reasons unknown … calms my gut brain. It also allows the energy of my deep inner heart to expand.

SANDRA WALTER ON A RECENT DISPARITY BETWEEN THE FREQUENCY OF HUMANITY AND THAT OF EARTH

Lately I learned via Mas Sajady … https://mas-sajady.com/and Sandra Walter … www.sandrawalter.com some new things about the Shift.

In her conference call last night, Sandra Walter mentioned a lag that is currently taking place … this I take to mean that humanity (because of mental-emotional tangles, I expect) is a little lower in frequency than Earth right now. I remember something like this happening a while back. It was a very weird, out-of-sync feeling. Surreal, even. And then, thankfully, the situation righted itself; humanity got back in sync. So maybe there will be such a ‘catch-up’ process again, soon.

SANDRA WALTER: VISUALIZATION OF TIMELINES DROPPING AWAY

During the conference call, Sandra Walter mentioned how timelines have been dropping away. She explained it like this: Imagine that you are walking along some stepping stones, and beside you is a second path of stepping stones. Then, as you walk, you look over where the second path was, and it is gone! Why? Because you chose the path you are on.

HOW I HAVE BEEN EXPERIENCING DROPPING AWAY OF TIMELINES

The dropping away of timelines is a question of conscious choice. I have been experiencing it as the dropping away of denser gut brain energies, so then the gut brain stories I clairaudiently hear have been getting lighter and brighter every day.

Some excruciatingly sad stories have simply disappeared. Why? Because I was aware of them coming up, I heard them with a neutral mind, and I walked in Nature with the conscious intention of allowing the energy of Earth and Sun to bring my body into alignment with their energy.

That intention has been burning out the lower densities from my physical form. ‘The term burning out may be misleading … While the process of purification involves some mental confusion and some physical discomfort, it is a relatively mild process.

ON THE NOTION THAT A LARGE NUMBER OF PEOPLE MIGHT OPT OUT OF THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Along these lines, both Mas Sajady and Sandra Walter recently have mentioned the possible dropping away of a large number of people. Sandra mentioned this is something that will take place as the Shift concludes. From that, I am guessing the period from December 2012 to now … which seems to us to have stretched out for a long time, in hours, days, and so on … has in fact taken place in the wink of an eye.

So now, we heard in 2012 that Earth had decided to take all of us humans with her. ‘Has something changed?’, I wondered, when I heard about people ‘dropping away.’

Some folks pressed Mas Sajady for an answer, and he said that he meant by that, ‘death’. Sandra was asked about it too, and she said that a large number of people are deciding not to participate in the Shift. I would add … this is a free will planet, and while Earth might deeply love all of us, and want all of us to ascend in frequency with her, She cannot make us do this. She can only invite us to be with her.

So now I am wondering, what will be happening, actually? Sandra mentioned that those who are aware of the Shift, and doing their best to align their energy with the rising frequencies, are likely to be among those who stay here on Earth. Which makes sense: That is what we have chosen to do with our free will.

But what about the folks who might be dropping away? How would that appear to me, in my lifeline? I just do not know. The important thing, I feel, is to trust in the Divine, and to know, with certainty, that the destiny of each human being on Earth today will be the result of their own free will. And from that certainty springs my own determination to choose the highest frequencies available to me on Earth today.

JIM SELF ON THE LOWER CHAKRAS, THE HEART, AND THE EGO

Jim Self, in his April 2014 Planetary Update …

Link: “Planetary Update April 2014 ~ Jim Self,” 5 April 2014, http://theearthplan.blogspot.com/2014/04/planetary-update-april-2014-jim-self.html ..

… has some interesting things to say about the lower chakras, the heart, and ego … how they operate in lower and higher frequencies.

He also has thoughts about a possible power-over frequency upgrade affecting world nations. He feels this may involve revelation of distortions in G8 power-over, bonding between Russia and China, and establishment of a new reserve financing system through the International Monetary Fund scenario.

He feels this international 3rd chakra clearing relates to our personal ongoing 3rd chakra clearing. As to whether it might relate to the ‘mass dropping away’ scenario … Well, could be, or maybe not … Even the Hathors (1) have trouble predicting the future!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Two Dirt Roads Diverge … https://gigaom.com/wp-content/uploads/sites/1/2011/02/diverging-paths.jpg COMMENT: Choices, choices! Gosh, the high road looks a little muddy. Probably a nicer view, though … Maybe I should take the easy road…  No wait, maybe I will just put on my galoshes! 

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1)  See Link: “Tom Kenyon,” the section “Hathors Archives” … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, gut brain, Incoming Light, Jim Self, Mas Sajady, Sandra Walter, sorting, Shift, timeline lags, timelines, neg speak, laying on hands, world affairs, human affairs, malspeak, ascension, power over, chakras, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, samskaras, death, Russia, China, fourth chakra, heart chakra, ego,

Chakric Balance of Men vs Women . Co-Creating the New Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how differently men and women, on the whole, appear to view reality, and first steps toward co-creation of the new reality on New Earth. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I was just having some thoughts about how our chakra mix … you know, our chakras? … create different sorts of Awareness for us. And everybody has their own chakric mix, or ‘chakra’ mix. But I would be inclined to say that, for men, you might more often than not find the third chakra … which has to do with ego … in other words, one’s face before the world; something very necessary in order for us to get by … and also with will power; the negative aspect of that being control, right?

And so, because of the way the third dimensional world has been working, and because men are very often out there, on the front lines, working in the world, their third chakras tend to be more developed, in energy, than women’s … Of course, it could be completely different, depending on the person. But just as a generality, right now it seems men more often have more emphasis on their third chakra, or navel-point, energy. And also, I think, on their third eye-point energy, on the mental mind, especially the left brain, and also on the brain in general … because they have to be out there, competing and surviving and bringing in money for their families, in many countries … although, in the United States women take on part of that burden these days.

So then you have women: Women have more of a tendency … because they are more often, in the world at large, engaged in child-bearing, child nurturing, child-rearing, and childhood education, their heart chakras are often more open. So that is just a generality … like a stereotype.

How does the chakric mix affect the way that we view reality? Well, you can tell this by finding out what it is that women like to read and men like to read.

I used to find, very often, that men really enjoy watching war movies on television. There is a war movie channel that comes on a lot, you know? And men really enjoy that. And also, sports. They like sports.

And women, on the other hand, tend to watch relationship channels; the family channels … like that.

Then when they read, men are more likely … Now, prove me wrong on this! Men are more likely to accept the headlines that have to do with problems in the world, and like that. Because it is their job to try and fix these things, to keep their families safe.

Women, however, are involved in the family life itself. And they read things like “Woman’s Day,” Magazines like that are very appealing to women.

So my question is … You see, these represent two very different views of reality … completely different … based on the chakric mix and on the roles of people in society.

But yet, if you were to ask a man how realistic he thinks “Woman’s Day” is, he would say: Not at all. Not in the least. And yet, a woman feels that that is actually the way the world works. Is that not something?

If you were to ask a woman about all the terrible things in the headlines, and about the war movies, and about the sports, you would be more likely to find her say: Sports are ok, but war? Unh unh! And all those terrible things in the paper? I don’t know. I depend on my husband to sort that through. 

So, just a thought: That maybe there is a middle ground? … Somewhere between the catastrophes we see in the newspaper, and the happy home life that we see in the women’s magazines, maybe there is a place where there is happiness in our community, and balance in our lives, and all that. Some place that we have not explored, as a couple … as a union of the sexes … before. Some place where we can meet on common ground, and say: This is the reality that I would like to see in the world. And this is the reality that I would like to read about.

That is it for now. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, co-creation of reality, balance, heart chakra, men’s chakric mix, women’s chakric mix, war movies, news headlines, yoga, 3D, control, ego, heart chakra, left brain, mass media, reality, sports, third chakra, third eye-point, war, will power, women’s magazines, divine feminine, divine masculine,

Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 September 2017 

  • TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT
    • Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process
    • On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development
    • The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart
    • On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body
    • Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

Dear Ones,

This is on transforming mind control malware to the Light. Because of the strong threads of patriarchal dominion and power over energy that have been, until now, present in the third and fourth dimensions here on Earth, this transformational technique is most appropriate for …

  • All women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males;
  • beta women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha females;
  • beta men, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males and alpha females; and
  • children … most poignantly, the new star children and rainbow children … with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by parents and other authority figures.
  • It is also helpful for men, women, and children in dealing with conscious attempts at mind control by black magickers, thuggees, red hats, drukpas, mantriks, and subtle sorcerers.

TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT

This technique takes only a minute or so per person. For me, there were about six people attacking me in shifts, so the whole process took about half an hour; there have been no repeat instances, so my guess and my hope are that the malware has been permanently disabled or removed.

In the series of images below, you are the person on the right. The person on the left is the one who is trying to mind-control you …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised. 

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.


Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process

Never extend the length of time inside another person’s head for more than about half a minute … Many people feel that their ‘I’-ness, the seat of their beingness, their ego,  is their brain, which they feel to be identical with their mind field.

Thus, when you imagine placing your mind in their mind, they may feel this is a threat to their essential beingness, their ego. Ego terror is nothing to be sneezed at, and causing it will not help another person’s Soul progress. Quite the contrary. Thus, as healers, we must use this technique with the utmost discretion.

On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development

The Buddhists say that the ego consists of ‘death terror’ …

Link: “Death of the Ego: A Buddhist View,” the article by David Loy … http://the-wanderling.com/ego.html ..

… and I agree to this. When we rise to awareness that other people and beings are taking over our third-eye point and manipulating our minds to their own ends … that the Duality play in the third and fourth dimensions on Earth has this thick and cumbersome ‘power over’ quality … then one of the first things we experience is ego terror.

All Earth is arising right now, and all humans are going through the process of discovering their minds are being controlled and feeling ‘ego terror’. This feeling of terror is bottomless in nature; it is the cause of the anxiety attacks and generalized anxiety that are rolling through the noosphere during solar events.  The solar events are sparking awareness of mind control, and then ego terror sets in.

It is important to note that the ego is merely a mental construct. In fact, the experience of ego terror is one of the first obstacles to be overcome on the spiritual path …

Link: “The Indispensible Qualities of Awakening,” by Adyashanti, 16 April 2015, in “Awaken”… https://www.awaken.com/2015/04/the-indispensable-qualities-of-awakening/ Search for the word: terror

The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart

Beginners on the spiritual path are often advised to place their Awareness on their hearts rather than on their brains or their mind fields.

This is good advice, in that it opens the way to an understanding that the quality of Awareness is a quality quite different from that of ego; much more expansive than the form-limited quality of ego, and devoid of the terror engendered by the ego’s fear of being ousted from its home in the brain, and of being permanently ousted from its home in a particular body.

The quality of Awareness is essentially free of the limitations of form altogether. While many people in the modern day place their Awareness in the brain, and identify their Awareness with the ego that dwells there, the spiritual devotee may quickly discover that Awareness, when placed in the heart … whether the heart chakra or the physical heart … floods through the whole body, just as the blood courses from the heart, and out through the whole body.

By placing Awareness in the heart, we subsume the smaller Awarenesses of all other chakras, including that of the third-eye point, though the latter be much vaunted by spiritual adepts in many arenas, both group and individual, around the world.

Further, by moving Awareness from the brain to the heart, we discover the truth that Awareness is independent of form. Awareness … our own Soul’s Awareness … is equally content, equally intelligent, equally creative and joyful … whether it be housed in our current, providential human form, floating above that form while the body sleeps and dreams, or off on an astral world or mental world expedition after the body has passed on.

On the other hand, we may find that, by placing Awareness on the heart, we become subject to the subtle electrical changes that take place there as we receive our DNA template downloads and our energy upgrades during Ascension. We may feel tweaks and twinges in the heart chakra or the physical heart as clearing takes place. From time to time, we may experience the heart stopping entirely, then rebooting. Then after a trip to the hospital, we may find this is, inexplicably, not of medical note. Solar events, because they are often the courier bringing in the Light encoding of our DNA upgrades, may exacerbate these perturbations of the heart’s electric field.

When we place Awareness on our heart, and as our Light quotient increases, we may experience emotional and noospheric turmoil associated with the heart’s perturbations.

On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body

Thus the benefit of learning to move the Awareness about, both within and beyond the body, becomes clear. One minute, we may place Awareness in the brain; the next, in the heart or the navel center, and the next, in the air above our crown chakra.

Or, we may experience astral travel to another place, or temporospatial relocation to another timeline, or to another quadrant of the Universe.

All these become possible … and indeed, advisable … as we explore the true nature of the Soul.

Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

As the saints say, our true nature is beyond fear, beyond death. The Mool Mantra of the Sikh religion succinctly describes the true nature of Soul Awareness …

Link: “The Mystical Process of the Divine as Described in the Mool Mantra,” by Ek Ong Kaar Kaur, 8 October 2018 … https://www.sikhdharma.org/mystical-process-divine-described-mool-mantra/ ..

Snatam Kaur, in her rendition of the Hindu saint and mystic Kabir’s song: “Oh, My Soul, You Come and You Go,” describes the timeless, spaceless quality of Soul Awareness …

Video: “Kabir’s Song,” sung by Snatam Kaur-Topic, 25 February 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z44Siy56XsI ..

Our true nature is beyond such belittling personality qualities as the ‘seven deadly sins’ of Christianity and the ‘five thieves’ of Sikhism …

Link: “Seven Deadly Sins,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_deadly_sins ..

Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

This is the great voyage of discovery through life on Earth. So let us rejoice in that, and not look back, and not hold grudges against those of small mind who may measure their worth through raids and forays against the ego bastions of their fellow human beings. In this light, I ask you to explore the teachings given above.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

rank order, feral drives, malware, mind control, transformation, spiritual adepts, black magic, subtle sorcerers, thuggees, red hats, patriarchal domination, neutral mind, power over, alpha male, alpha female, beta male, beta female, Soul nature, truth, sins, personality, ego terror, spiritual path, heart awareness, ego, drukpas, mantriks, DNA upgrades, incoming light, spiritual adepts, timelines, dimensions, telepathy, star children, Drawings by Alice, Sikhism,

The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 September 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is what to do if an antisocial personality is just will not take No! for an answer on the astral plane. Either out loud, or telepathically, say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

  • While you say the blessing, keep your chest muscles relaxed and your heart open.
  • Say the blessing as many times as it takes to send the unwanted person away, telepathically.
  • It is essential not to change the words “May you be blessed …” to “I bless you …” as such an alteration will drag the blessing down below the iron gate of ego, and make it a less powerful bequest.

This works for many types of beings …

  • not just for antisocial personalities,
  • but also career criminals,
  • for the illuminati,
  • for black magickers,
  • for subtle sorcerers, thuggees, and red hats,
  • for evil-spirited ghosts and elementaries,
  • for the disincarnate gods,
  • for the shadow of the personality (the ‘Dark body’) of all people,
  • for all astral negative beings, including demons and devils, and for the Orion group

The reason it works, in negative instances, is that you are asking God to bless them with unconditional love. The Universe is made of Love. God is love. So to ask God to bless these beings with what He and all creation is, is a prayer for a great blessing for them.

However, unconditional love is far from being the perfect cup of tea for a negative being. In fact, quite the contrary. So when we ask God to bless them with unconditional love, they will flee away from our astral form, with a feeling of great aversion.

So our blessing for these unfortunate beings turns out to be a great blessing for us. And when we say this blessing for positive beings …

  • whether our friends and acquaintances,
  • for our Spirit Guides or Ascension team,
  • for the Souls of the dearly departed,
  • for the Saints, and Ascended Masters,
  • for the beings of light and Christed love, Christ’s messengers (as described in the Bible),
  • for the Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels and Angels,
  • for the jinn, the ifrit, and the genies,
  • the elementaries, the nature spirits, and the great devas of the Earth Plane and the Solar Plane
  • for all sentient beings everywhere,
  • and for Earth, our Sun, and all the planets,
  • for comets and for meteor showers, those messengers of the Divine
  • for the Stars that bless us with their light,
  • and for the Logoi, the great forces that keep the workings of the Cosmos for our Creator

… why then God’s blessing shines down upon them, uplifting the All through free will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….
antisocial personalities, blessings, wardings, exorcism, obsession, possession, prayers, benedictions, All, free will, elementaries, nature spirits, devas, logoi, saints, ascended masters, Souls of the dearly departed, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, Angels, ascension team, Spirit guides, shadow of the personality, dark body, disincarnate gods, grace, ego,

What’s in a Mind? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 December 2013; revised and republished on 31 August 2017

Dear Ones,

Yesterday, Christmas day, I was feeling a little blue … Christmas without the family, no roast turkey, and so on. I was feeling just moderately down in the dumps …

Then I went to turn on the internet, and I got a pop-up message requesting a username and password. The error message on the browser included the word ‘hijack’. Well this set my mind off in an uproar about possible disaster scenarios, the number of hours it might take to nail down the problem, the state of the world, and so on.

So I went outside and sat in the sunlight. The sunlight was the same as always. The sky just as blue. The leaves on the trees … blowing in the wind … were just as green. Essentially, everything was ok in the real world. Just, my mind was acting like a run-away train. I thought: maybe I had better put this problem off ’till tomorrow. So that is what I did.

Then this morning, just after I woke up, I had a revelation about the mind.

For the longest time, I have been thinking about my mind as if it were a big vase into which thoughts and emotions can be poured. I had a feeling that, once the thoughts and feelings were in that vase, it was pretty difficult to clear them out. But it is not like this at all.

Image: Screen tent set up in a pine forest … http://www.fiberglassrv.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=19692&thumb=1&d=1280148739 ..

The mind is more like a screen tent. Thoughts are like breezes flowing through the tent. They come from … who knows where? A mile a minute. Never the same thoughts today as yesterday. And the ego sits on a patio chair inside the tent, conjuring up the fiction that the thoughts it senses are its own thoughts, captured and controlled in its own personal ‘mind vase.’

I had to laugh. It is just so simple. Where do thoughts and emotions come from? From God, from the Infinite. All day long the Infinite sends us these thoughts and emotions? Why label them our own? Why not call them gifts from the Infinite, sent to teach us a lesson in unconditional love? We can open these gifts, learn these beautiful lessons, and then let the thoughts float off in the breeze.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unconditional Love, mind, mastery of mind, thought forms, ego, panic attack, peaceful feeling, mind,

Team Dark . Invocation to Transform Darkness to Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 January 2014; revised and republished on 27 August 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Song: Kali Is a Devotee, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
    • Goddess Kali
    • Divine Mother

Dear Ones,

Here is a little bit about a Team Dark attack, a little about the goddess Kali, and a tiny but very effective invocation to transform darkness to Light. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I am on my way home from my walk today, and it is getting on towards dark. As I was coming down the mountain, I had what they commonly call a Team Dark attack … which is another way of saying: A chance to increase a person’s Light quotient, you know? It is a chance to observe the dark in ourselves; a chance to pack in the Light.

So I composed a little song; It is a very short song. It is for those who worship Kali. I think I got this right: Kali is the goddess of destruction, right? Fire and destruction? More properly put: ‘Kali’ means ‘time’ and represents the death of the ego.

Some people are very wicked about worshipping Kali. They feel it is an evil thing to do. Kali is sometimes thought of in connection with black magic … That is to say: our infinite co-creative powers, hedged round by [and limited by] Ego.

And in India, it is not like that. You can worship Kali; it is ok. She is just one aspect of the Divine.  So but, here is my song for those that have that misinterpretation of Kali. It is a tune that you all may already know. The word ji at the end of the song means ‘respected Soul’. Here is the song …

Song: Kali Is a Devotee
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 January 2014

 

Kali is a devotee
Of Divine Mother ji.  x3

For the fire in you all, may it light the brightest Light in your being.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Goddess Kali

Image: Kali trampling Shiva. Chromolithgraph by R. Varma … https://www.highpeaksmedia.com/wp-content/uploads/Kali-credit-wikipedia.jpg .. public domain

Link: “Kali Goddess” … http://www.goddess.ws/kali.html ..

Divine Mother

Image: Divine Mother … https://goddesslight.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/divine-mother1.jpg ..

Link to more on the Divine Mother: “~Mother Galaxy, Mother Sun, Mother Earth, Mother Goddess, Divine Mother Within~, through Love Reporter Carol Ann~,” submitted by Lia on Mon, 9 May 2011 – 10:19 … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/mother-galaxy-mother-sun-mother-earth-mother-goddess-divine-mother-within-through-love ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, divine feminine, songs by Alice, songs, darkness and light, light quotient, Kali, Divine Mother, destruction, fire, death, ego, Hinduism, black magic, team dark, polarity, duality, transformation, invocations, prayers, mantras, Hinduism, Trimurti,

Profligacy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Wanting to Be Popular; Ego Fears; Threat Mitigation
    • On Facing One’s Fears

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about profligacy. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I came across a thought, today, about the reason why people behave profligate sexually sometimes. This applies both to what’s known in psychological terms as nymphomania in women, and satyriasis in men.

Wanting to Be Popular; Ego Fears; Threat Mitigation

I used to think it might have to do with wanting to be popular with one’s ingroup. But I think, in a deeper sense, it has to do with fear; fear of threat to the ego, fear of threat to the very existence, because of the existence of other people. And I think that, in a very deep, subconscious sense, at the lowest levels of the subconscious mind, the thought is that, by sharing sexual intimacy with other people, the threat is mitigated.

On Facing One’s Fears

So: Threat Mitigation … And the solution to that would be to face the fears. To face the fears of ego dissolution. To just face fear in general, as it manifests in the physical body. That’s the quickest way to eliminate fear; is to see how it manifests in the physical; place your awareness there, and wait until the physical body changes.

That’s my thought on this. I think it applies overall, to many cultures today, because in general, sexual profligacy, which used to be termed, in psychological lingo, an abnormality, is prevalent amongst many of our young people.

All right, you all, take care. Have a wonderful Summer Solstice.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

profligacy, polyamory, nymphomania, satyriasis, ego fears, threat energy, threat mitigation, wanting to be popular, psychology, psychiatry, social issues, ego, ingroup,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33,

On Overcoming 8th Chakra Malspeak: ‘On and On’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘On and On’: Eight Chakra Malspeak That Causes Further Soul Wounding
    • The ‘Lords of Karma’ Fallacy or Heresy
    • On Choosing a Good Technique to Solve This Malspeak Issue

Dear Ones,

This video is about some malspeak that is taking place in the 8th chakra. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

“On and On”: Eight Chakra Malspeak That Causes Further Soul Wounding

This video is about some malspeak that is taking place in the 8th chakra. It is like a density or impurity, or lines-crossed feeling about 3 inches above the head, in the 8th chakra. To me, this malspeak sounds like this, very sotto voce:

May she go on and on. (x3)

Sometimes, if I listen in, I hear it in other people’s eighth chakras if they are women. If they are men, I hear …

May he go on and on. (x3)

The “Lords of Karma” Fallacy or Heresy

And this particular malware was consciously designed to increase the Soul wounding of other people that are considered unworthy or inferior or evil, or like that. It is a strategy of the demon realm that is being propagated through the human auric field, and it has to do with that heresy I talked about … that fallacy of belief called the “Lords of Karma.”

This fallacy has nothing to do with the Ascended Masters, who are sometimes termed the “Lords of Karma” by other authors online. Nor is it about not the singing group or any TV show by that name. Rather, it is the notion that we should do things to other people, by way of punishment, for their own good … as if that will help them.

What happens when another person, either consciously or unconsciously, repeats this ‘un-mantra’, this ‘unsacred’, or profane mantra with the intention of placing it in another person’s 8th chakra, is that whatever dispute or upset or anger, or whatever negative emotion they are involved in, on the astral or physical plane, is magnified and increased and continued, instead of being dispelled with the power of God’s grace.

On Choosing a Good Technique to Solve This Malspeak Issue

I have been thinking: Maybe there will be an activation of Light to eliminate that. And in the meantime, I have tried various techniques.

For instance, I have tried imagining the 8th chakra of the person who is saying it, and first I tried using the same malspeak with them. That got them involved in their own Soul wounding, but on second thought, I do not really want to be involved in anybody’s Soul wounding as an agent. So I stopped that almost immediately.

So then, the very next thing I tried was imagining that speaking inside the 8th chakra of the person who was consciously or unconsciously promoting this 8th chakra malware. And I said:  I will laugh and laugh! … because someone on the astral plane suggested that I use humor. This had the unintended and rather surprising result of reducing the other party to rubble, because it got them involved in the terror of transgressing against societal expectations. It stopped them from hurting my auric field, but on the other hand, I am looking for a technique that neutralizes the malspeak without causing any distress to anybody else.

One thing I have tried in the past that works, if you can be in a quiet place, is this: When I notice that malspeak is happening in the 8th chakra, I just place my attention on it. After a while, it seems to calm down and go away. And that prevents me from hearing astral stories with a negative tinge to them, and so forth. So that is one way to do it that will not hurt anybody else, but it does take time to accomplish it.

I have the feeling that the true solution … the optimal solution for this malspeak … will be found in the near future. I will keep my eyes open, and if I have any updates about what might be best, I will let you know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malspeak, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, Lords of Karma, astral stories, Soul wounding, societal expectations, social ridicule, punishment, superiority complex, ego, awareness, spiritual adepts, profane mantra, negative astral beings,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 August 2013; revised
Originally titled: “Expanding the Vital Body.” Republished on 20 December 2016 as “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World.” 

  • ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD
  • THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED
  • THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT
  • ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO
  • THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART
    • The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’
  • THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’
  • THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS
  • THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS
  • ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

Dear Ones,

ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD

I read an interesting blog by Lightworker Dr. Suzanne Lie called “The Opened Corridor,” 11 August 2013 blog …

Link: “Suzanne Lie ~ The Opened Corridor ~Your DNA Remembers ~ 12 August 2013,” at Galactic Free Press … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/suzanne-lie-opened-corridor-your-dna-remembers-12-august-2013 ..

In it she talks about Lightworkers experiencing the desire body of all Earth, rather than personal desires. We are the planet! Mastery of multidimensionality, she says, means mastery of every thought we have, every emotion we experience.

The ‘desire body’ mentioned by Dr. Lie can be equated to the lower triangle of yoga. This desire body has to do with the lower three chakras, oldstyle, which deal with survival, creativity and procreation, and will power.

Dr. Lie is saying that one’s own lower triangle can be expanded to include everyone on Earth. Which is to say: To include the desire for survival, the desire to procreate, and the desire to exert one’s will, of all the people on Earth, both those in physical form and those on the astral planes of matter … the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds of the afterlife experience (which might better be phrased the ‘between-life’ experience of the Soul).

THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED

We are, in point of fact, always experiencing the desire body of everyone on Earth, for our lower three chakras, located as they are in the area of the colon, carry the energy of the unconscious mind, the ‘gut brain’, the involuntary nervous system. This unconscious energy circulates through Gaia as the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

In other words, our lower three chakras swim in an unconscious stream of energy that circulates worldwide. They are that. Yet we think they are our own desires, or at the outside edge of our Awareness, we may dip into the causal realm, by way of projective blame, and judge that our desires are the product of another person’s Machiavellian foisting upon us of their own desire.

Both these notions are false. We are not our desires. Our desires are reverberations of the collective unconscious here on Earth. No one else is our desires either; no other person makes us have them.

Rather, we experience, in our desire body, the desires of everyone everywhere. Ego masks the issue with the notion ‘I want’ … ‘I love’ … ‘I need’. The issue is, how can we awaken to the true nature of desire? How may we awaken to the understanding that we are already experiencing the desire body of all people on Earth?

THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT

Image: Chakras, showing funnels … https://touchysubjects.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/man-side-view-with-chakra-funnels.jpg?w=229&h=545

Link: “Chakras, People & Multiverse Share Same Structure,” 28 May 2016, in Touchy Subjects … https://touchysubjects.wordpress.com/2016/05/28/chakras-people-multiverse-share-same-structure/ … DESCRIPTION: Chakric funnels are described at this link.

You know how most of the chakras have a forward aspect or funnel, for interaction with the world, as well as a backward funnel extending out the back of the body? Then between these two aspects is a point of Light that is the ‘null point’… where time and space touch the Infinite. I have a hunch this null point is where the consciousness of each chakra in the ‘desire body’ (i.e., ‘lower triangle’) can expand to encompass the whole world. And, for that matter, the galaxy, this Universe, all Universes, and all alternate Universes.

ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO

But I am thinking, I will just start with something simple. I would like my desire body and my heart to awaken enough for me to balance my forward chakric funnels with my backward chakric funnels. This … here is my hunch … will decrease the reactivity of my lower triangle. It will still, and as it does, the karmic bugaloo will also slow. Nice theory, do you not think? Sounds pretty good! So here is a course of action I have been undertaking …

For each of chakras 1 through 3, I am going to sit quietly, notice where my energy is … and this is typically forward, in ‘interact with the world’ mode. Then I am going to place my Awareness at the same anatomical level, but close to the front of the spine. That should get me to the null point. I will know I have got the right spot if I feel a flood of energy from that chakra.

THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART

Chakras to do with the desire body are: the heart, the solar plexus (navel point), the sacrum (sexual chakra), and the root or basal ‘chakra’. These are the green, yellow, orange, and red chakras, respectively, in the image below …

chakras_map-svg

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’

The ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga comprises chakras 1 through 3, which is to say, the root chakra (basal chakra), the sacral (sexual) chakra, and the navel point.

The ‘vital body’ of Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga comprises chakra 4 (the heart chakra), chakra 3 (the navel point, or third chakra old-style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra.

THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA

The root (basal) chakra, which relates to survival and safety, is a special case, in that it has no ‘front’ and ‘back’ funnels. Instead, the root chakra itself … the red star in the above image … is the ‘lower’ funnel of this chakra, and the crown chakra … the violet circle at the top of the above image … is its ‘upper’ funnel.

THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’

What connects these two funnels is the kundalini energy which ripples up and down the spine. Thus, a more proper name for the double energy vortex would be the ‘kundalini chakra’, whose null point is the heart chakra.

THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS

Thus the heart center might be visualized as two double vortices (two chakras) which form a cross. The first, the traditional heart chakra, has a front and back funnel, with a null point in the center of the chest at the level of the physical heart. This same null point is the center of the Kundalini Chakra described above. It looks a little like this …

heart-chakra

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man. The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross. The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man.

The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross.

The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS

There is yet another cross that is formed on the heart chakra when a person is baptized as a Christian. This is a cross that extends along the spine above and below the heart chakra, and to the left and right sides of the chest, like this …

heart-chakra1

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

The Christian baptismal sylph is a loving living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross. It comes vividly to life when we feel devotion, whether through reading Scriptures, through singing hymns, or through helping other people.

The sylph itself stays with us all our lives, helping us feel our heart chakras. In time, through such service, it awakens to a higher state of being in the Devic Kingdom and is then know as a Seraph. From that point onward the Christian is partnered with a member of the Angelic Realm, its own true seraph, whom it may beckon to help it through life’s tribulations, in time of need.

In my experience, after a few years, our seraph grows very large, going off to explore God’s great Creation; yet it visits us on special occasions, such as Christmas and Easter, the Solstices, and the Equinoxes, if we ask. For our day-to day life, it leaves us with a new baby angel or sylph to cherish and sustain within our heart chakra.

You may have run across the term ‘Seraphim’ in the Bible. This is the plural of the word ‘Seraph’, the being which the young sylph is destined to become, just as we Christians are destined to be born again in Christ consciousness. The time of our new Awakening in Christ is right now, during this, the Awakening of Planet Earth.

For more on the baptismal sylph, see …

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

ROOT LOCK AWAKENS THE KUNDALINI CHAKRA

The lower funnel of the Kundalini Chakra (sometimes mis-termed the root ‘chakra’) is the point of focus for the very powerful and ancient ‘root lock’ yogic technique. For men, that point of focus is the perineum (a point on the skin between the rectum and the sex organs), and for women, it is the tip of the cervix. Here is a good blog describing how to do root lock …

Link: “Soul Answer: Body Locks,” by Siri Gian … http://www.soulanswer.com/body_locks.html … and page down to the section: Mul Bhand or Root Lock

ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

I have also noticed in my own energy system a reactivity to the world emanating from the root chakra and rippling up the coccyx. This upward ripple of energy courses up the coccyx like shallow waves over a sand bar or onto a shallow beach …

Image: “Hyams Beach at Jervis Bay, New South Wales, Australia,” by Dave Naithani, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beach#/media/File:Hyams_Beach,_Jervis_Bay,_Australia.jpg ..

Placing Awareness on the coccyx stills this reactivity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vital body, fears, lower triangle, chakras, root lock, kundalini chakra, basal chakra, root chakra, sign of the cross, heart center, sacral chakra, navel point, kundalini, awakening kundalini, karma, Gaia, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, desire body, chakric funnels, gut brain, involuntary nervous system, ego, Drawings by Alice, afterlife, vital body, Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga, safety, baptism, sylph, nature spirits, sacraments, Christianity, Christ consciousness, seraph,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

LInk: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them,